of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
of_o this_o reason_n stand_v upon_o such_o foot_n as_o themselves_o have_v shape_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o gesture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n if_o then_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o use_v what_o gesture_n we_o please_v sit_v or_o lie_v or_o stand_v or_o walk_v or_o grovel_v or_o bend_v how_o can_v they_o hold_v with_o any_o colour_n kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o communion_n answer_n the_o 4._o answer_n last_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o do_v partake_v and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 12._o tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n hold_v assidere_fw-la irreverens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreverent_a thing_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o with_o a_o notable_a &_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v and_o the_o communicant_a hear_v objection_n if_o any_o object_n as_o many_o do_v object_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o kneel_v that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n not_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o supper_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o we_o answer_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o minister_n can_v convenient_o kneel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v use_v and_o observe_v among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o dislike_v or_o disproove_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o go_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o unto_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o sit_v at_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o place_n the_o minister_n remove_v not_o and_o the_o people_n walk_v as_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n walk_v and_o the_o people_n remove_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n who_o voice_n he_o be_v to_o god_n &_o they_o kneel_v join_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n stand_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o dispatch_v that_o holy_a work_n with_o any_o quick_a expedition_n second_o albeit_o the_o minister_n only_o do_v by_o lively_a voice_n utter_v the_o prayer_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o the_o receiver_n be_v also_o to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o 42._o euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 43._o and_o in_o english_a 42._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v novatus_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n leave_v those_o without_o hope_v of_o salvation_n that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o history_n he_o report_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n &_o answer_n use_v in_o baptism_n come_v unto_o he_o weep_v and_o wail_v &_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewithal_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o answer_v the_o bishop_n make_v and_o how_o he_o satisfy_v he_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n english_a ecclesi_n histor_n li._n 7_o ca._n 9_o after_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o 8._o in_o english_a he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v this_o most_o sincere_a purification_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v thanksgiving_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v sing_v thereunto_o amen_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o holy_a food_n &_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_a of_o sundry_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o far_o unlike_o that_o use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o such_o profane_a word_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o often_o partake_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v answer_v amen_n at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech_n pa._n 2â—5_n gra_fw-mi id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bend_v the_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v amen_n and_o more_o express_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n prostrate_v thyself_o and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n testimony_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o observation_n out_o of_o cyrils_n testimony_n while_o thou_o bende_v thy_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o pray_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o full_a to_o note_v out_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o 4._o particular_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v &_o pop_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o have_v dry_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diate_v her_o disciple_n three_o that_o the_o people_n dâ—d_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o do_v say_v amen_o last_o that_o they_o use_v to_o bow_v down_o &_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v answer_v amen_o the_o two_o former_a point_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o thrust_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a such_o of_o our_o brethren_n among_o uâ—_n as_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v and_o condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o a_o impiety_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n in_o those_o tâ—mes_n do_v both_o bow_n their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o testimony_n application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o resolve_v by_o these_o when_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n &_o soul_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v with_o he_o earnest_o crave_v and_o desire_v this_o blessing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o argue_v against_o themselves_o little_a reverence_n in_o receive_v and_o small_a conscience_n in_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o stone_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o senseless_a as_o their_o seat_n when_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o eâ—ther_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o suspect_v they_o if_o they_o do_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o at_o least_o as_o fit_a to_o pray_v kneel_v as_o sit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v
whole_a volume_n of_o such_o difference_n howbeit_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o baal_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v what_o they_o dare_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o albeit_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v present_a affirm_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o we_o teach_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o easy_a as_o we_o affirm_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o we_o pretend_v nor_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o define_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o he_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v carnal_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transelementation_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o real_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o type_n a_o antitype_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o have_v the_o constant_a consent_n and_o full_a approbation_n of_o all_o antiquity_n do_v antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o do_v let_v we_o produce_v our_o witness_n and_o see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grey_a head_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v &_o deliver_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o adversary_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o certain_a inducement_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o controversy_n then_o caluine_a and_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n any_o mention_n of_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o sweep_v the_o place_n where_o a_o drop_n be_v fall_v or_o to_o burn_v the_o worm_n which_o have_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v it_o or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o &_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o will_v swallow_v it_o again_o second_o jerome_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n in_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o that_o 11._o that_o jerom._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o church_n to_o eat_v the_o residue_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n and_o ordinary_a banquet_n doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v eat_v therein_o three_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o hesych_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n ca._n 8._o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o a_o most_o detestable_a profanation_n to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o necromancer_n a_o gregory_n 7._o a_o atheist_n &_o necromancer_n certain_a pope_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o it_o or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v towards_o it_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o four_o another_o teach_v that_o in_o other_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v and_o use_v to_o little_a child_n 25._o child_n niceph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o frequent_v the_o school_n who_o be_v bar_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 11.28_o able_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o mass_n itself_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o it_o do_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n hereunto_o come_v their_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la when_o they_o exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v stay_v their_o eye_n beneath_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v uniform_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n of_o place_n from_o they_o we_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o thereupon_o one_o say_v eutich_n say_v virgil._n lib._n 1._o contr._n eutich_n the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o popish_a purger_n and_o corrector_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v 1571._o have_v print_a at_o paris_n anno._n 1571._o race_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v it_o and_o object_n it_o against_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o but_o have_v forget_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o good_a companion_n who_o blot_n out_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o six_o consideration_n be_v as_o certain_a inducement_n to_o sharpen_v our_o taste_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o several_a testimony_n themselves_o and_o see_v how_o they_o depose_v for_o us._n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n 4._o faith_n tertul_n count_n marci_n lib._n 4._o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n no_o not_o after_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o doubtless_o theodoret_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o caluinist_n &_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bastard_n catholic_n call_n heretic_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n he_o say_v for_o we_o â—2_n we_o aug._n count_n adamant_n â—2_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
to_o god_n 3.15.16_o god_n revel_v 3.15.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v we_o bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o maâ—_n 1_o 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o penny_n mat._n 22_o 19.20_o 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thy_o sleeve_n do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prâ—ce_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o worthiness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n speak_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lords-table_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o commandment_n &_o commandment_n between_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o between_o article_n and_o article_n and_o between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n two_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o scale_n thereof_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v &_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o â—_z sacrament_n â—_z reasins_z why_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 76._o and_o 33._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o
receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v repentance_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o popish_a penance_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o their_o device_n and_o invention_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v penance_n be_v what_o popish_a penance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a reckon_n up_o &_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o new_a coin_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o four_o counterfeit_a part_n penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o again_o they_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o they_o lay_v snare_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n require_v a_o impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v perfect_a sorrow_n nor_o number_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o board_n to_o escape_v shipwreck_n neither_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n last_o they_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n contrition_n we_o grant_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o part_n the_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o because_o the_o more_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o the_o more_o we_o learn_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o apart_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a translate_n unto_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n be_v confession_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o approve_v we_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v practise_v continual_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o they_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o this_o public_a humiliation_n nehe._n 9_o 3._o 3._o nehe._n 9_o 3._o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v always_o confession_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n when_o a_o man_n pour_v out_o his_o hart_n before_o god_n alone_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o do_v david_n 18._o psal_n 32_o 5_o and_o â—1_n 1.2_o luke_n 18._o this_o do_v the_o publican_n practice_v and_o so_o do_v every_o believe_a soul_n almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o find_v continual_a occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o tentation_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n daily_o in_o us._n three_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n when_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o offend_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v their_o brethren_n not_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o crave_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o duty_n the_o offender_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o offend_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 18.15_o mat._n 5_o 24_o and_o 6_o 14._o and_o 18.15_o for_o we_o be_v all_o charge_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v last_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a kind_n of_o confession_n pertain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v comfort_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n these_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o season_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o to_o some_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brother_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o refresh_v by_o their_o prayer_n all_o there_o sort_n of_o confession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o auricular_a confession_n secret_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a priest_n wherein_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o confess_v all_o particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n 20._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o john_n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o else_o in_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v at_o easter_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o carnal_a man_n not_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n neither_o by_o commandment_n neither_o by_o example_n ordain_v any_o such_o auricular_a confession_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o preparation_n require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n blockishness_n and_o sencelesnesse_n nay_o high_a presumption_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o for_o who_o can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o his_o sin_n or_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n the_o rag_n and_o patch_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o merit_v thereby_o his_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o
sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n the_o mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n the_o chastise_v of_o the_o bodge_n the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o buy_n of_o indulgence_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o avail_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o esay_n 1_o 12._o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nay_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v your_o devise_n and_o dotage_n what_o can_v they_o find_v out_o to_o mutter_v or_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a &_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o punishment_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v forgive_v second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v out_o and_o redeem_v by_o our_o good_a work_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n chastisement_n and_o such_o like_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spring_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.23_o last_o they_o avouch_v that_o satisfaction_n by_o this_o will-worship_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o available_a for_o other_o so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v they_o the_o last_o point_n be_v absolution_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o this_o dead_a sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a have_v perform_v all_o the_o former_a his_o contrition_n his_o confession_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n full_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n beside_o these_o three_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v part_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v their_o contrition_n for_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a their_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v matthew_n 27_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o curse_a money_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o the_o popish_a penance_n be_v now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o be_v breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o reme_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n and_o external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o board_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v 7._o answer_v esa_n 53_o 5_o 7._o
we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42_o and_o 19_o 1_o 5._o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o chap_n 19_o 4.5_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v baptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act_v 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5._o it_o act_n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29._o away_o john_n 13_o 1._o rom._n 11_o 29._o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o guife_fw-mi be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o feel_v up_o our_o once_a join_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 19.20_o sure_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19.20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 10.11_o this_o psal_n 51_o 10.11_o appear_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lessen_v our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 19_o dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o greevous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o final_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o hâ—m_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o fall_n have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnify_v their_o own_o dream_n &_o devise_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n holy-ghost_n the_o use_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v &_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n
a_o high_a and_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o child_n indeed_o day_n indeed_o baptism_n not_o precise_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n we_o be_v not_o precise_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o 8._o day_n in_o their_o circumcision_n but_o that_o which_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v to_o they_o a_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a time_n be_v to_o us._n now_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_a more_o comely_a more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n follow_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v right_o reverent_o religious_o and_o convenient_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o the_o needless_a and_o careless_a defer_v of_o this_o work_n have_v a_o grievous_a threaten_a 14._o threaten_a gen._n 17_o 14._o annex_v of_o assure_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v circumcision_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n commit_v by_o his_o parent_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n &_o bar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o 24._o the_o exod._n 4_o 24._o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n draw_v his_o wrath_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v he_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a a_o idolatrous_a country_n 40._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o any_o can_v 5._o can_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o midâ—â—â—_n the_o elder_n no_o doubt_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o young_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v scorn_v &_o deride_v among_o they_o for_o circumcise_n his_o first_o bear_v &_o his_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yea_o he_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o faith_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o albeit_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o little_a child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o defer_v and_o neglect_v thereof_o to_o go_v without_o punishment_n although_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o or_o not_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n contemn_v of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n unite_v to_o the_o inward_a use_v 3_o then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o very_o low_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poor_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n who_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o condition_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 17.12.13.27_o circumcise_v gen._n 17.12.13.27_o all_o his_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a as_o well_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n as_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n thereby_o signifi_n that_o he_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v abraham_n bondman_n 7.22_o bondman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o unto_o baptism_n we_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a â—he_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n the_o low_a as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o high_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o passeover_n 12.3_o passeover_n exod._n 12.3_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n so_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 11.21.22_o therefore_o 1._o cor._n 11.21.22_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o abuse_n that_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rich_a they_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v serve_v to_o assure_v the_o very_o mean_a low_a &_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o other_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n 3.11_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o teach_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o col._n 3._o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v 4_o four_o be_v there_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o person_n as_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v there_o likewise_o inward_a part_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o this_o solemnize_v this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v solemnize_v condemn_v those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o holy_a and_o public_a action_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n but_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o presence_n thereat_o to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n these_o man_n do_v too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v solemnize_v before_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v quicken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 1.58_o heart_n luke_n 1.58_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o work_n consent_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n 11.5_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.5_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o sit_v still_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o no_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 5.4_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o &_o to_o ratify_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n so_o in_o finish_v in_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o assembly_n shall_v remain_v altogether_o until_o baptism_n be_v finish_v baptism_n it_o be_v require_v to_o witness_v and_o approve_v the_o public_a work_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o thereby_o with_o joy_n &_o comfort_n that_o a_o fellow-heir_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n moreover_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desire_v comfort_n every_o man_n desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v or_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o join_v baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n together_o if_o any_o man_n further_o shall_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n see_v baptism_n be_v limit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o minister_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v available_a or_o not_o for_o many_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o good_a which_o be_v minister_v of_o a_o layman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n i_o answer_v heretic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n albeit_o he_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n if_o he_o shall_v deprave_v the_o institution_n and_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v inviolable_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v then_o be_v the_o baptism_n void_a because_o the_o form_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abolish_v baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o â—he_n popish_a baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n because_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o antichrist_n as_o god_n continue_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o usurper_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o such_o as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o hold_v the_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o private_a person_n or_o mere_a lay-man_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n both_o because_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o as_o serve_v to_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o papacy_n what_o then_o priest_n whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n may_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n and_o massmonger_n i_o answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a baptism_n which_o they_o deliver_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deliver_v it_o or_o we_o lawful_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v available_a when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o neither_o have_v they_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o we_o to_o go_v for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o call_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 2_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o example_n allow_v and_o justify_v the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o detestable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o straight_o charge_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o may_v be_v embolden_v by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o anti_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o join_v with_o that_o false_a church_n last_o 5.23_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v from_o idol_n temple_n &_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o our_o child_n they_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o baptism_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o toy_n and_o impiety_n and_o though_o our_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o child_n partaker_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v orderly_o right_o and_o convenient_o objection_n 4_o the_o last_o objection_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o objection_n much_o less_o any_o answer_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v stumble_v at_o it_o &_o some_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o add_v force_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o oracle_n of_o school_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 3.27.23_o gal._n 3.27.23_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v baptize_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a collection_n and_o a_o plain_a wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v herein_o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n 33._o prou._n 30_o 33._o &_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o then_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n joseph_n wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a linen_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o foolery_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v object_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o male_a and_o female_a jew_n and_o grecian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
therefore_o they_o will_v rest_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o lord_n supper_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o those_o that_o suppose_v these_o love-feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v avouch_v both_o false_o and_o absurd_o false_o because_o there_o be_v they_o no_o church_n build_v nor_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o absurd_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o place_n may_v always_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o use_v not_o bread_n not_o the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bâ—eaking_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o it_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v by_o any_o strange_a transubstantiation_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v 1_o be_v 30._o be_v joh_n 19_o 30._o not_o break_v but_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v to_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o represent_v effectual_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v feed_v and_o nourish_v beside_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v use_v use_v 2_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o we_o constrain_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o body_n be_v break_v where_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v retain_v see_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v break_v likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n last_o see_v of_o this_o one_o action_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n have_v his_o denomination_n 7._o denomination_n act_n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n act._n use_v 3_o 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o must_v we_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n command_v the_o scripture_n have_v commend_v the_o apostle_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o minister_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o 16._o same_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a express_v and_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v as_o heinous_a breaker_n of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o omit_v this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o as_o not_o significant_a for_o christ_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o break_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o neglect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v right_o so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o very_a fit_a name_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o most_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v diverse_a good_a use_n lord_n use_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o of_o all_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v unproper_o of_o the_o table_n and_o do_v thereby_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n guest_n yet_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v the_o place_n whereon_o they_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n now_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v abolish_v all_o altar_n and_o therefore_o the_o infidel_n do_v oftentimss_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o altar_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o bow_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n other_o altar_n than_o these_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v among_o they_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o use_v 2_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accustomable_o administer_v on_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n make_v movable_a not_o immovable_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n do_v infer_v and_o presuppose_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o proper_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unsufficient_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v altar_n again_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o make_n of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v 9.13_o abolish_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o retain_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 9_o ceremony_n gal._n 4_o 9_o and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o will_v conclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o may_v
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o must_v we_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o because_o his_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n and_o coldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n no_o less_o than_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o they_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a christian_n never_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o administer_v it_o no_o often_o because_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v and_o the_o better_o remember_v of_o we_o be_v the_o last_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o 11._o objection_n another_o objection_n which_o some_o use_n to_o justify_v their_o seldom_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v very_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o decent_a they_o shall_v come_v at_o all_o time_n when_o other_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o i_o that_o their_o wife_n be_v sick_a or_o lie_v in_o and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o come_v hereafter_o with_o they_o likewise_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o woman_n that_o will_v pretend_v that_o their_o husband_n be_v from_o home_n or_o not_o in_o health_n but_o at_o their_o return_n or_o recovery_n they_o purpose_v to_o come_v with_o they_o thus_o they_o post_v off_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o defend_v themselves_o very_o strong_o answer_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o us._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o we_o he_o require_v of_o we_o another_o duty_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o health_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v after_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sickness_n be_v no_o discharge_v or_o free_v of_o any_o other_o by_o what_o band_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n beside_o many_o there_o be_v that_o abstain_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sickness_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n who_o make_v no_o scrupple_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o can_v go_v to_o a_o common_a supper_n abroad_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n who_o can_v be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a feast_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o stick_v not_o to_o be_v man_n guest_n that_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v willing_o to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n that_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n last_o if_o this_o will_v go_v for_o good_a payment_n to_o absent_v themselves_o until_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n can_v be_v present_a with_o they_o than_o it_o shall_v as_o well_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n until_o they_o may_v come_v together_o with_o us._n but_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n without_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o therefore_o also_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o table_n let_v we_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o answer_v ready_o &_o cheerful_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v at_o thy_o call_n the_o just_a objection_n objection_n the_o 12._o objection_n which_o i_o will_v touch_v be_v this_o that_o many_o ignorant_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o wretchfulnes_n they_o hope_v they_o do_v well_o they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o love_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o receive_v their_o maker_n so_o often_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o miss_v these_o be_v they_o that_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v answer_v like_o those_o labourer_n or_o rather_o loiterer_n that_o stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n or_o like_o dull_a scholar_n that_o be_v always_o in_o one_o lesson_n and_o never_o proceed_v forward_o or_o like_v to_o those_o silly_a woman_n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o evermore_o the_o same_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v they_o therefore_o do_v so_o still_o will_v they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v before_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o let_v they_o learn_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o nine_o pretend_v that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n so_o these_o will_v tie_v it_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n save_v that_o they_o stand_v beside_o upon_o their_o blind_a custom_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o come_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o no_o time_n beside_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o never_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o that_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o custom_n but_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o thou_o look_v for_o salvation_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o never_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n 14._o john_n 14._o evil_a custom_n be_v better_o change_v then_o observe_v the_o light_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n knowledge_n be_v discover_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n let_v not_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 17._o 17.30_o act._n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—gnorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v albeit_o then_o we_o have_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v blind_o and_o ignorant_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o superstition_n and_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v they_o hate_v the_o popish_a religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o clean_o to_o popish_a custom_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o yet_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o rag_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o let_v not_o we_o make_v much_o of_o their_o rot_a trash_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o line_n and_o level_a to_o square_v our_o action_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o bad_a and_o blind_a custom_n
repentance_n without_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sound_a resolution_n to_o live_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o excuse_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o some_o one_o maister-sinne_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o predominant_a or_o capital_a sin_n that_o thus_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o we_o the_o which_o till_o it_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n will_v â—ever_o suffer_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o grow_v in_o us._n this_o make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o humiliation_n by_o confession_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o bewail_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v both_o and_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a division_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n for_o whilst_o some_o judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a only_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n both_o sort_n forget_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v abase_v itself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n not_o only_o yield_v word_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o visible_a sign_n to_o our_o eye_n whereby_o he_o will_v exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o outward_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a work_v in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o inward_a always_o to_o salvation_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 22_o 25_o mat_n 26_o 26._o 28_o 29._o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o tookâ—_n the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n propound_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o here_o be_v supper_n be_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o outward_a part_n handle_v to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o communicant_n be_v the_o apostle_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v part_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o name_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o be_v outward_a thing_n which_o being_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v they_o part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o outward_a action_n do_v represent_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o in_o receive_n in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v his_o inward_a signification_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n follow_v last_o i_o will_v have_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o in_o other_o word_n howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o one_o elemental_a the_o other_o ritual_a the_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o form_n the_o sign_n elemental_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n ritual_a be_v the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o therefore_o you_o call_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o receiver_n sign_n or_o part_n or_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a action_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n resemble_v by_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v minister_n be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o himself_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o imitation_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o to_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o second_o action_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o by_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o separate_v the_o
midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o all_o become_v unworthy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o luk._n 8_o 15._o and_o if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o imagine_v it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v for_o a_o season_n then_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 33._o furthermore_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o must_v be_v receive_v when_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v second_o they_o say_v that_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v call_v objection_n 2_o common_a because_o the_o people_n herein_o communicate_v spiritual_o and_o because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n answer_n here_o we_o have_v common_a mass_n without_o a_o communion_n and_o without_o any_o communicant_n howbeit_o this_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o be_v break_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o agreement_n then_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o minister_a the_o cup_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o masse-priest_n stand_v alone_o at_o a_o altar_n and_o eat_v all_o alone_a without_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n beside_o if_o a_o minister_n pray_v alone_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o prayer_n can_v be_v call_v public_a albeit_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a person_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o conceive_v in_o a_o public_a temple_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n objection_n 3_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o holy_a thing_n here_o be_v a_o new_a colour_n set_v upon_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a face_n answer_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o hear_v these_o excuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o tolerate_v private_a mass_n but_o not_o command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v public_a &_o common_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o sess_n 7._o howbeit_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v again_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v they_o will_v reprove_v their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o great_a diligence_n whereas_o they_o confirm_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n by_o their_o own_o example_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a complaint_n see_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o devout_a and_o religious_a than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 30._o objection_n 4_o four_o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n at_o feast_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o himself_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v it_o not_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o second_o at_o our_o common_a feast_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o eat_v because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a feast_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o feast_n ill_o besit_v their_o whole_a purpose_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o feast_n where_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v stand_v by_o and_o eat_v nothing_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o alone_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n eat_v or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o no_o body_n be_v invite_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v or_o receive_v if_o they_o come_v objection_n 5_o five_o they_o add_v if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v will_v you_o have_v we_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a when_o they_o be_v negligent_a or_o shall_v we_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n answer_n this_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o double_a supposition_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o receive_v whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o man_n have_v account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o require_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o supper_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o point_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o trash_n at_o their_o bare_a word_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n to_o establish_v it_o furthermore_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o particular_a man_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n open_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o supper_n when_o there_o be_v no_o guest_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o complaint_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o his_o time_n when_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n ephes_n chrysost_n homil._n 3._o in_o ephes_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n last_o they_o demand_v far_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o objection_n 6_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v thereof_o i_o answer_v answer_v all_o communion_n without_o communicant_n do_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o saint_n paul_n define_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o definition_n and_o consequent_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sole_a communion_n and_o private_a mass_n bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o use_v 5_o hitherto_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n of_o their_o device_n the_o savour_n whereof_o have_v annoy_v heaven_n &_o earth_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v thereby_o to_o further_a our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n do_v christ_n command_v the_o
faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o hungry_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v beforehand_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17._o not_o rom._n 14_o 17._o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o eat_v rom._n 14_o 3.5_o 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fa_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fa_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o action_n command_v use_v 6_o unto_o the_o communicant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v and_o bless_v break_a and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v these_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a these_o be_v command_v and_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n other_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o beside_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o humble_a lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v fair_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o sit_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v indeed_o take_v you_o and_o therefore_o take_v be_v necessary_a christ_n say_v eat_v you_o therefore_o eat_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o us._n he_o say_v drink_v you_o therefore_o drink_v be_v also_o necessary_a but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sit_v you_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o diverse_a do_v make_v sit_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v as_o either_o eat_n or_o drink_v albeit_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereas_o themselves_o reason_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o kneel_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o this_o point_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v write_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n insomuch_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v our_o kneel_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whereas_o they_o kneel_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n but_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n nor_o yet_o kneel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idol_n before_o we_o as_o they_o have_v beside_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o unchristian_a censure_n &_o sentence_n they_o give_v of_o our_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o themselves_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n great_a than_o idolatry_n 62._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 62._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v what_o speak_v we_o of_o seem_v herein_o to_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o this_o gesture_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o enjoined_a &_o practise_v even_o with_o a_o superstitious_a intent_n &_o meaning_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o open_v they_o a_o window_n to_o look_v into_o it_o again_o they_o speak_v afterward_o these_o word_n 66._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 66._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a to_o tie_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n then_o to_o bind_v we_o thus_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o remain_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o separation_n allege_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v our_o church_n and_o profession_n by_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o judge_v our_o kneel_v to_o
be_v flat_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n be_v open_a idolatry_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v whereas_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o kneel_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o crucifix_n the_o bread_n indeed_o we_o confess_v be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v avail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o ordinary_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n be_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n when_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n for_o it_o now_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o meat_n or_o before_o the_o meat_n as_o that_o we_o kneel_v unto_o the_o bread_n or_o before_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o table_n when_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_o as_o of_o custom_n we_o stand_v or_o sit_v &_o yet_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v unjust_o censure_v to_o kneel_v down_o to_o our_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v of_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o these_o man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o nor_o approve_v of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v theâ—_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v uphold_v with_o so_o weak_a proof_n as_o with_o a_o rot_a pillar_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o currant_n &_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o as_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n temple_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o it_o objection_n to_o this_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o examine_v other_o man_n conscience_n neither_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n if_o they_o think_v they_o may_v kneel_v lawful_o let_v they_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o other_o that_o have_v more_o tender_a conscience_n then_o themselves_o answer_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o escape_v and_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o they_o can_v turn_v over_o the_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o do_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o own_o presence_n at_o other_o kneel_v who_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o bow_v down_o to_o idol_n and_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n will_v their_o tender_a conscience_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n and_o at_o more_o gross_a worship_n then_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o and_o so_o straight_o at_o the_o bare_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n who_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 24._o mat._n 23_o 24._o that_o they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n be_v precise_a in_o small_a thing_n and_o loof_o in_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o same_o table_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o eph_n 3_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v bethâ—el_n into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n and_o thereby_o also_o renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o rash_a opinion_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v resolve_v and_o determine_v against_o the_o gesture_n receive_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o dâ—_n maintain_v and_o publish_v be_v true_a then_o in_o stead_n of_o partake_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o ou_fw-fr bless_a saviour_n 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o drink_v the_o â—up_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o â—teaâ—_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o who_o i_o hope_v have_v learned_a to_o leave_v themselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o assertion_n i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o offer_v open_o to_o defend_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o more_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a then_o either_o stand_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a so_o that_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a gesture_n at_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o also_o &_o maintain_v that_o stand_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n at_o hear_v and_o kneel_v also_o at_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o balaam_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v 18._o num._n 23_o 18._o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n 27._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o precept_n and_o commandment_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n sacred_a &_o profane_a and_o of_o whole_a assembly_n that_o practise_v this_o gesture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o judg._n 3_o 20._o how_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n josiah_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n by_o a_o pillar_n while_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 34.31_o 2_o chro._n 34.31_o 2._o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o read_v in_o it_o distinct_o and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o nehe._n 8_o 5._o 5._o nehe_fw-ge 8_o 5._o can_v those_o that_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o kneel_v under_o the_o hard_a &_o heavy_a doom_n of_o idolatry_n show_v so_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n thereof_o or_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o commandment_n require_v the_o one_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sin_n fron_n hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o sit_v be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v then_o stand_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v nor_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o sit_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v not_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o accidental_a thing_n and_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v always_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o it_o i_o think_v not_o for_o how_o they_o do_v the_o publican_n stand_v and_o pray_v 25._o luk._n 18.13_o mar._n 11_o 25._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o châ—istiaâ—th_v mar._n 11._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v
at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o far_o from_o superstitious_a adore_v the_o outward_a sign_n bow_v their_o knee_n at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n sect_n 14._o 14._o humh_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n 14._o this_o sacrament_n without_o adoration_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o administer_v and_o with_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o namely_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o far_o after_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o theâ—r_a knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n which_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n &_o holy_a psalm_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o sundry_a church_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o which_o none_o do_v simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o practise_v enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o do_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a who_o receive_v it_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o but_o the_o question_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v not_o what_o gesture_n be_v the_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o whether_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o whether_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n have_v finish_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o profess_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v and_o disprose_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o receive_v from_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a a_o collection_n of_o certain_a reason_n together_o with_o a_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o gentle_a reader_n acquaint_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n argument_n 1._o no_o set_v gesture_n be_v command_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n mention_v not_o any_o gesture_n at_o all_o therefore_o any_o decent_a and_o seemly_a be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o itself_o argu._n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n ro._n 14._o â—7_n rom._n 14_o â—7_n such_o be_v every_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o no_o gesture_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n as_o hinder_v or_o further_a we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n any_o may_v be_v use_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n argu._n 3_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o which_o be_v kneel_v argu._n 4._o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o kneel_v at_o this_o action_n because_o the_o pagan_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v ceres_n &_o bacchus_n august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n faust_n aug._n con_v faust_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a see_v they_o use_v that_o reverend_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n argu._n 5._o peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o kneel_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiatiation_n loc._n come_v class_n 4._o ca._n 10._o sect_n 50._o 10._o loc._n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 10._o many_o godly_a man_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v harâ—â—_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 8._o against_o harâ—â—_n b._n jewel_n leave_v receive_v the_o supper_n fast_v sit_v standing_z kneeling_z &_o such_o circumstance_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n these_o example's_n and_o authority_n i_o put_v down_o brief_o because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a before_o object_n 1_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n objection_n 1_o sit_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o an._n first_o consider_v the_o special_a occasion_n they_o be_v now_o answer_v 1_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n continue_v that_o gesture_n still_o and_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n rise_v from_o table_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v of_o purpose_n only_o to_o institue_a this_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v second_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o sit_v 20._o mat_n 26.26_o with_o 20._o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 20._o v._n he_o bless_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v sit_v therefore_o he_o bless_v sit_v if_o then_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o example_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o tie_v to_o it_o in_o blessing_n with_o prayer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o may_v not_o kneel_v at_o that_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o why_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o his_o example_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n as_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o manner_n lean_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o well_o as_o to_o this_o gesture_n objection_n 2_o object_n 2._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o but_o here_o be_v appearance_n of_o popish_a adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o kneel_v answer_n answer_n that_o place_n be_v special_o mean_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v &_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o error_n though_o not_o direct_a falsehood_n caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la 22._o caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o evil_a our_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o precept_n if_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o superstitious_a religious_a fast_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v far_o different_a they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o for_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o here_o the_o outward_a gesture_n be_v like_a in_o both_o they_o kneel_v and_o we_o kneel_v but_o the_o end_n be_v different_a they_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n we_o to_o adore_v god_n beside_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n in_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n which_o be_v a_o
appearance_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o do_v by_o the_o gentile_n apol._n tert._n in_o apol._n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o prayer_n the_o fact_n of_o paul_n in_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 21._o act._n 21._o to_o wit_n purify_n may_v as_o well_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o make_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n as_o if_o among_o papist_n receive_v with_o adoration_n a_o protestant_n shall_v receive_v and_o kneel_v here_o indeed_o be_v appearance_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o person_n that_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o consubstantiast_n or_o transubstantiast_n shall_v receive_v with_o kneel_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v otherwise_o this_o will_v breed_v great_a suspicion_n &_o kneel_v will_v prove_v in_o such_o a_o person_n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o be_v use_v of_o we_o renounce_v these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o that_o precept_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v simple_o but_o not_o so_o that_o which_o may_v have_v some_o such_o appearance_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n remove_v those_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n remove_v with_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o no_o appearance_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n these_o reason_n and_o answer_n to_o objection_n i_o receive_v from_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a divine_a which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o which_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v object_v against_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o violent_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o self-love_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n let_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o contrary_a objection_n now_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v no_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unanswered_a and_o thereby_o leave_v those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n that_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o unsatisfied_a let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v first_o they_o object_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n of_o no_o necessity_n use_v and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v aliquid_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o man_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v have_v his_o sacrament_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o arbitrary_a whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n take_v the_o first_o sacrament_n for_o a_o example_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n i_o mean_v circumcision_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o what_o minister_n or_o by_o what_o instrument_n or_o with_o what_o prayer_n or_o with_o what_o word_n of_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v be_v neither_o express_v neither_o can_v be_v collect_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o passeover_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v consecrate_v snd_v with_o what_o prayer_n it_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a show_n that_o have_v no_o word_n to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o baptism_n &_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n dip_v or_o wash_v once_o or_o often_o in_o the_o supper_n what_o bread_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o matter_n of_o what_o form_n of_o what_o quantity_n we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o touch_v the_o wine_n of_o what_o colour_n and_o in_o what_o cup_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v and_o sundry_a such_o like_a circumstance_n every_o church_n determine_v free_o therefore_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n all_o which_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o sit_v be_v and_o touch_v thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o and_o by_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n but_o retain_v the_o use_n remove_v the_o abuse_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n itself_o have_v be_v and_o also_o be_v shameful_o and_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n if_o any_o allege_v against_o these_o thing_n objection_n that_o some_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n but_o not_o humane_a invention_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v answer_n three_o thing_n first_o if_o humane_a tradition_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o thing_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n then_o why_o not_o humane_a tradition_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v several_o why_o not_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o why_o not_o both_o of_o they_o second_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_o humane_a nor_o mere_o divine_a but_o rather_o a_o mix_a action_n compound_v of_o both_o caluine_a in_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a work_n of_o his_o institution_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o kneel_v at_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v at_o his_o pleasure_n answer_v thus_o 30._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 30._o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o withal_o it_o be_v divine_a god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o beauty_n who_o care_n and_o observation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v man_n or_o of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o special_o design_v what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o answer_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v humane_a so_o touch_v the_o communion_n this_o gesture_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a in_o some_o part_n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o mat_n 18_o 17._o rom._n 13_o 5._o and_o administer_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n &_o in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v this_o prayer_n so_o the_o people_n do_v testify_v their_o consent_n and_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n say_v amen_n 9_o hist_o li._n 7._o cap._n 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o bow_v the_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v amen_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o command_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o right_a receiver_n and_o true_a religious_a heart_n do_v testify_v his_o assent_n secret_o unto_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o inward_o between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o the_o minister_n outward_o utter_v and_o express_v thus_o may_v kneel_a be_v say_v not_o unfit_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o from_o man_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a last_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a
have_v carry_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o building_n and_o those_o labourer_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o themselves_o live_v where_o they_o receive_v either_o stand_n or_o sit_v yet_o never_o write_v against_o kneel_v nor_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o practise_v it_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v us._n indeed_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o abhor_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v abhor_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a heretofore_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o reason_n for_o the_o practice_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mou_v and_o not_o so_o eager_o pursue_v that_o cause_n but_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o administer_v among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o reverent_o receive_v it_o which_o in_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o manner_n be_v not_o either_o deliver_v or_o take_v in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v that_o live_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v and_o contend_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v only_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n 50._o pag._n 50._o to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o we_o know_v nor_o learned_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v simple_o conden_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unlawful_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o have_v hold_v this_o ceremony_n needless_a unprofitable_a in_o expedient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v but_o not_o impious_a unlawful_a idolatrous_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o beza_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o man_n authority_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o decline_a from_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o luke_n 22_o 17._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o those_o church_n offend_v or_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v transgress_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v violate_v where_o one_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o where_o they_o drink_v also_o not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a cup_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o take_n of_o the_o element_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v and_o hereby_o also_o we_o see_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o servile_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o any_o way_n against_o he_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v back_o our_o deceive_a brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v have_v touch_v and_o peradventure_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v exasperate_v any_o way_n those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o thereby_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o that_o whereunto_o i_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o so_o wound_v those_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n and_o move_v they_o any_o way_n to_o anger_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o trouble_v who_o i_o mind_n to_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o have_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o pen_n that_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o i_o in_o opinion_n and_o to_o our_o church_n in_o practice_n may_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o disgrace_n or_o utter_v in_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n i_o do_v here_o free_o condemn_v it_o myself_o before_o it_o come_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o i_o seek_v for_o verity_n i_o strive_v not_o for_o victory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o bitterness_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o all_o controversy_n i_o account_v it_o a_o heavenly_a direction_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o and_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n gal._n 6._o 16._o gal_n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o communicant_n as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o of_o consecration_n 8._o consecration_n book_n 1._o ca._n 8._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o simple_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o because_o special_a point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o adversary_n turn_v the_o true_a consecration_n into_o a_o certain_a magical_a incantation_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o assume_v &_o handle_v this_o point_n again_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o adversary_n satisfy_v and_o consequent_o their_o mouth_n stop_v consecration_n be_v a_o change_n or_o convert_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o another_o use_n by_o observe_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v it_o his_o effect_n we_o confess_v a_o turn_n and_o change_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o not_o by_o abolish_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o change_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v câ—anged_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n
ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o represent_v 48_o exod._n 12_o 48_o this_o description_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n 26._o ephes_n 5_o 26._o yet_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 7_o dâ—e_n desâ—dâ—gm_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o l._n 4_o â—â—i_fw-la 7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o austin_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o cyprian_n uphould_v the_o sprinkle_n in_o baptism_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v he_o and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n baptism_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o baptise_v direct_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o act_v 19_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o admit_v man_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o baptism_n 1â—_n act_n 8_o and_z 10_o and_o 1â—_n who_o baptize_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n rather_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n then_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o we_o can_v therefore_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o make_v two_o sundry_a baptism_n thereof_o for_o this_o make_v two_o baptism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v two_o gospel_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o gentile_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o continue_v our_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o our_o tarry_n we_o may_v to_o our_o comfort_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o receive_n heretofore_o into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v like_a as_o other_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v to_o other_o that_o christian_a duty_n which_o other_o have_v already_o perform_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v these_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v unto_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n nay_o do_v allow_v pagan_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o hold_v it_o available_a last_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v set_v apart_o some_o ordinary_o to_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 4._o heb._n 5_o 4._o neither_o can_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n part_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o part_n and_o point_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v both_o teach_v and_o reprove_v it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o make_v not_o three_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o god_n several_o the_o son_n a_o god_n several_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o god_n several_o albeit_o these_o be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o several_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o many_o god_n but_o of_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o triple_a in_o person_n and_o property_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o also_o that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n above_o they_o both_o although_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o holye-ghost_n in_o the_o third_o place_n because_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o none_o before_o or_o above_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o reprove_v one_o of_o the_o slander_n publish_v against_o we_o by_o many_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v no_o more_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v but_o when_o there_o be_v baptise_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o preach_v do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v we_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o more_o lively_a a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n death_n 22_o john_n 7_o 22_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o john_n &_o the_o disciple_n
be_v bid_v 22.7_o bid_v mat._n 22.7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16._o be_v rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13._o people_n num._n 9_o 13._o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hâ—s_n due_a season_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n &_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n &_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o away_o heb._n 12_o 1_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o unworthines_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v two_o sort_n first_o seeing_z use_v 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o popish_a shrift_n and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a burden_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o fruitless_a practice_n of_o the_o superstitious_a true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 5â—_n psal_n 5â—_n and_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n or_o to_o some_o faithful_a brother_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o patient_a do_v to_o a_o skilful_a physician_n howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o james_n 5_o 16._o 16._o jam._n 5_o 16._o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o make_v confession_n but_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n and_o of_o one_o private_a person_n mutual_o to_o another_o whereas_o popish_a sâ—rift_n be_v limit_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o straight_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v at_o the_o least_o once_o every_o year_n if_o not_o often_o again_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v and_o practise_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v last_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o can_v search_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o give_v this_o note_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o lâ—fe_a dil_n gentle_o 11.28_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cathol_n ke_v church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v to_o do_v thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n which_o make_v not_o for_o they_o and_o pretend_v antiquity_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n which_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o examination_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o not_o of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v math._n 3_o 18._o mat._n 3_o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n show_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v open_v not_o secret_a general_a not_o particular_a before_o other_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o and_o often_o of_o confession_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o such_o confession_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v open_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n uncompel_v accuse_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o purpose_n of_o shrink_a back_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v indeed_o now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o nor_o yet_o help_v our_o adversary_n confession_n diverse_a sort_n of_o confession_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o confession_n we_o hold_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n first_o we_o allow_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinful_a before_o god_n neh._n 9_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o hold_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n in_o
his_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n lu._n 18.13_o three_o we_o maintain_v the_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_v this_o do_v testify_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v last_o we_o teach_v that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v one_o against_o another_o when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n wrong_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 24._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o kind_n of_o confession_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o the_o whisper_a confession_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o tirrannous_a law_n bind_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o confession_n press_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o better_o they_o another_o inquisition_n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o this_o shrift_n be_v and_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v it_o be_v the_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v what_o popish_a shrift_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pick-pursse_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o bewrayer_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o ape_n of_o repentance_n the_o nursery_n of_o despair_n the_o cherisher_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o bawd_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a it_o give_v free_a passage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o purchase_v a_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o sin_n be_v make_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pardon_v he_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v wherefore_o albeit_o this_o institution_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o confirm_v it_o i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 17._o sozomen_n eccl_n â—â—â—â—ter_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 17._o but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o noble_a matron_n be_v dishonour_v and_o dishonest_v by_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o unclean_a life_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o do_v abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n where_o such_o example_n be_v not_o strange_a but_o common_a if_o one_o fast_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o that_o church_n doubtless_o many_o hundred_o precedent_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o inferior_a unto_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o whip_n to_o whip_n and_o scourge_v it_o out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o never_o get_v foot_v and_o entrance_n into_o it_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o confession_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v no_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n lay_v upon_o it_o until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o of_o all_o enact_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o know_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o both_o arise_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o both_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o only_a beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o heart_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o will_v never_o upbraid_n we_o with_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o we_o who_o send_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o augustine_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n alicitaâ—_n confess_v lib._n â—0_n cap_n 3._o curiosum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la vitam_fw-la alicitaâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v confession_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o sore_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o search_v into_o other_o man_n life_n but_o most_o slothful_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n laza_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal_n 50_o ser_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr laza_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o do_v god_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v punish_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v us._n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v dei_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n natura_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o open_a stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o uncover_v thy_o sin_n to_o man_n unfold_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a physician_n and_o crave_v of_o hâ—m_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n when_o we_o want_v help_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o a_o foolish_a number_n up_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o order_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o reproof_n serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o that_o say_v stand_v apart_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o god_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n reproove_v for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v answer_v sundry_a objection_n which_o sundry_a person_n allege_v for_o